to_o null_n and_o abrogate_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n upon_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o condemn_a vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o duty_n sometime_o a_o reward_n and_o privilege_n give_v for_o christ_n merit_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o where_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v for_o to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o divine_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o than_o we_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n again_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o a_o engagement_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o that_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v effectual_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o child_n be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a reward_n and_o special_a privilege_n and_o presuppose_v the_o former_a duty_n perform_v and_o the_o party_n perform_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v acccess_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v either_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o represent_v himself_o very_o terrible_a as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o as_o that_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o be_v a_o present_a death_n the_o people_n must_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n only_a moses_n may_v come_v near_o and_o ascend_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o he_o may_v allude_v unto_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o no_o unclean_a person_n as_o a_o leper_n or_o one_o defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o other_o way_n may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v with_o god_n people_n before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v but_o upon_o their_o purification_n finish_v they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n unpolluted_a servant_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o so_o in_o this_o place_n such_o as_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o before_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o be_v danger_n though_o even_o then_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v like_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o beat_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o have_v liberty_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v their_o person_n prayer_n and_o other_o service_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o mean_v yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o approach_n be_v not_o so_o nigh_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o approach_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o far_o more_o excellent_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n if_o legal_o clean_a or_o cleanse_v and_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n escape_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o enjoy_v some_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o continue_v spiritual_o unclean_a guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a penalty_n be_v far_o from_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n remain_v unjustified_a unsanctified_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a comfort_n neither_o can_v they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o boldness_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n some_o do_v make_v these_o word_n a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v have_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o for_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n presuppose_v the_o party_n approach_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o we_o draw_v nigh_o and_o this_o privilege_n do_v prove_v perfection_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o by_o what_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o divide_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n till_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n so_o especial_o his_o mercy_n and_o serious_a intention_n to_o save_v man_n for_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o if_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n can_v have_v justify_v man_n and_o so_o give_v life_n he_o have_v never_o send_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o both_o christ_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a to_o that_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o because_o both_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a therefore_o he_o decree_v
respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilt_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o guilt_n can_v no_o way_n he_o take_v away_o but_o either_o by_o suffering_n or_o pardon_v or_o both_o as_o here_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n pardon_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n god_n pardon_v it_o so_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o render_v the_o party_n sin_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n god_n to_o make_v way_n for_o pardon_n by_o a_o transcendent_a extraordinary_a power_n make_v christ_n man_n surety_n and_o christ_n voluntary_o submit_v himself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o god_n will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o be_v â—lain_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o his_o submission_n he_o become_v one_o person_n with_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o surety_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o sinful_a man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o efficient_a moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n though_o both_o these_o be_v deny_v without_o any_o reason_n by_o the_o socinian_n by_o this_o legal_a substitution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a to_o pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o penitency_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o sinner_n actual_a pardon_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o pardon_v be_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n removable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o not_o often_o but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n christ_n suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n offer_v often_o and_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o high-priest_n offering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n in_o these_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o purify_n §_o 25._o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n and_o once_o suffer_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o have_v determine_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dictate_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o and_o fit_a this_o decree_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v other_o man_n 2._o concern_v christ._n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o singularity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o comparison_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n verse_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o something_o be_v ordain_v 2._o the_o ordination_n the_o thing_n ordain_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o man_n once_o die_v 2._o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o but_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o man_n die_v and_o this_o we_o certain_o know_v 2._o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v appoint_v yet_o though_o man_n must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a and_o easy_o know_v yet_o man_n little_a consider_v it_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o long_o life_n and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n before_o death_n arrest_v they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o their_o pride_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n oh_o inconsiderate_a wretch_n be_v you_o able_a to_o conquer_v death_n turn_v mortality_n into_o eternity_n and_o earth_n into_o heaven_n be_v wise_a and_o never_o forget_v that_o you_o must_v die_v 2._o man_n die_v but_o once_o there_o be_v no_o return_n into_o this_o world_n again_o neither_o any_o recovery_n of_o what_o man_n once_o dead_a have_v lose_v as_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v alive_a his_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v his_o body_n and_o reunite_v the_o soul_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o must_v die_v because_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a even_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v not_o and_o they_o who_o remain_v till_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o other_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a suffer_v and_o the_o latter_a shall_v suffer_v a_o change_n equivalent_a to_o death_n though_o in_o both_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o die_v but_o once_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o ordinary_a fate_n yet_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v die_v twice_o because_o god_n reserve_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o himself_o to_o raise_v some_o unto_o a_o mortal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o double_a death_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o this_o reservation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o this_o be_v appoint_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o translate_v and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o signification_n by_o a_o trope_n the_o party_n who_o appoint_v decree_v and_o ordain_v both_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o irrevocable_a yet_o dispensable_a in_o some_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n and_o condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n against_o some_o law_n threaten_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n say_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n
that_o can_v be_v but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o essence_n as_o act_v upon_o itself_o and_o produce_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n invisible_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o these_o visible_a image_n of_o visible_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o mortal_a and_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v his_o image_n visible_a in_o that_o manner_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o he_o neither_o in_o that_o body_n nor_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n crellius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v gross_a and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lustre_n â—ay_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o in_o proper_a sense_n affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o ray_n and_o beam_n only_o as_o send_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o some_o attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n this_o be_v both_o obscure_a illiterate_a and_o impertinent_a for_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o person_n as_o his_o substitute_n be_v political_a to_o resemble_v he_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n be_v physical_a and_o to_o be_v his_o image_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o man_n be_v these_o he_o jumble_v and_o confound_v together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v his_o image_n and_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o few_o word_n so_o full_a of_o different_a matter_n will_v tautologize_v and_o where_o do_v we_o find_v political_a representation_n for_o power_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o such_o term_n but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o wilful_a error_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o genuine_a sense_n by_o such_o a_o â—rosse_a sophistication_n §_o 8._o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o support_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n by_o his_o power_n 2._o the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n his_o word_n of_o power_n be_v his_o powerful_a word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v this_o word_n of_o the_o word_n for_o effect_v something_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la out_o of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n sald_v '_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n sometime_o a_o decree_n sometime_o a_o command_n sometime_o a_o deed_n here_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v express_v whereupon_o the_o deed_n follow_v and_o something_o will_v decree_v and_o express_v be_v effect_v this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n that_o be_v very_o powerful_a of_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v do_v and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v effect_v this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o efficiency_n and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o be_v stâ—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 9_o and_o the_o same_o noun_n verbal_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o signify_v a_o word_n signify_v a_o deed_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n here_o be_v the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o preserve_v and_o as_o erasmus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la heinsius_n observe_v to_o govern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v express_v the_o two_o act_n of_o providence_n conservation_n and_o government_n and_o both_o universal_a for_o it_o uphold_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v in_o another_o scripture_n that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n subsist_v coloss._n 1._o 17._o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v by_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a though_o be_v incarnate_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o causal_a power_n because_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n remain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v its_o universal_a causality_n as_o before_o the_o incarnation_n the_o socinian_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o deity_n and_o eternal_a existence_n of_o christ_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o word_n and_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o few_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n a_o man._n and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v by_o christ_n even_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n §_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a 2._o as_o a_o priest_n 3._o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n as_o not_o only_o offer_v but_o accept_v of_o god_n have_v this_o power_n this_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o actual_a pardon_n or_o sanctification_n but_o something_o antecedent_n and_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o accept_v in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o effect_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n christ_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v our_o sin_n the_o act_n the_o purge_n of_o they_o by_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o stain_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n our_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o purge_v be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n especial_o the_o guilâ—_n removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v do_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o merit_n for_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n willing_o suffer_v by_o he_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o ownson_n sin_n therefore_o here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o believe_v and_o plead_v sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v offer_v and_o accept_v because_o as_o offer_v and_o accept_v it_o do_v make_v sin_n immediate_o pardonable_a and_o have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o actual_a pardon_n this_o causal_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o expiation_n be_v christ_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o alone_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o this_o purge_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v cooperate_v in_o this_o work_n as_o coefficients_a with_o he_o crellius_n expound_v these_o word_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v neither_o exact_a nor_o clear_a nor_o altogether_o true_a for_o 1._o by_o expiation_n and_o purge_n he_o
presuppose_v the_o command_n so_o the_o command_n presuppose_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o use_v after_o the_o present_a mode_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o instruction_n which_o virtual_o include_v a_o exhortation_n with_o a_o dehortation_n §_o 3._o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o motive_n which_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a follow_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n to_o which_o upon_o non-performance_n we_o shall_v be_v liable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n suffer_v 2._o from_o divine_a ordination_n the_o first_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o punishment_n grievous_a unavoidable_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 19_o and_o where_o no_o transgression_n or_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o â—â—ath_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n or_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o punishment_n therefore_o be_v some_o evil_n determine_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o lawgiver_n against_o the_o transgressor_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v oppose_v proper_o to_o a_o reward_n promise_v not_o to_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v no_o reward_n this_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a and_o the_o grievousness_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o comparison_n for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o if_o the_o former_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a if_o their_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n in_o the_o original_a in_o three_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n or_o render_v of_o wage_n that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o be_v â—able_a to_o punishment_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o moral_a effect_n of_o transgression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v this_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o infact_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o infliction_n be_v a_o render_n of_o some_o evil_n as_o due_a to_o the_o party_n suffer_v as_o deserve_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v first_o grievous_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a this_o be_v express_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n receve_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v escape_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v §_o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o express_v and_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a offender_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o punishment_n if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v disobey_v 3._o the_o disodient_a suffer_v condign_a punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o punishment_n the_o law_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o word_n 2._o the_o the_o same_o speak_v 3._o the_o same_o speak_v by_o angel_n 1._o by_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n understand_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n threat_n or_o commination_n which_o be_v principal_o here_o understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n some_o think_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o decalogue_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v as_o it_o stand_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o fearful_a penal_a statute_n and_o commination_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o system_v of_o those_o law_n god_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n neither_o let_v any_o wonder_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o word_n and_o a_o law_n for_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a the_o same_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v signify_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o same_o noun_n which_o signify_v word_n signify_v command_n and_o law_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v this_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o declaration_n of_o both_o do_v all_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n 3._o the_o word_n and_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o declare_v by_o angel_n though_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bind_a decree_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n though_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v utter_v and_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n yet_o in_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o where_o by_o law_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o decalogue_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o god_n angel_n moses_n do_v all_o concur_v as_o one_o efficient_a of_o the_o promulgation_n before_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n with_o hâ—insius_n to_o understand_v by_o angel_n the_o prophet_n as_o angel_n that_o be_v messengers_z of_o god_n hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o crellius_n for_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1._o 1._o that_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v declare_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v in_o proper_a sense_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o he_o takes_z the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o decalogue_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o declare_v they_o for_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o both_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o of_o old_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o be_v the_o inequality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o â—â—_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mâ—nsâ—_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o â—â—_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
power_n can_v be_v destroy_v except_o christ_n die_v christ_n can_v die_v except_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v mortal_a man._n this_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o man_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o bare_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o mortality_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o participation_n and_o the_o person_n take_v part_n with_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n then_o if_o this_o son_n this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v and_o elsewhere_o then_o the_o incarnation_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v §_o 17._o this_o far_a end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n this_o text_n represent_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o it_o the_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o subject_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a slave_n for_o time_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v danger_n once_o apprehend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o without_o fear_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o see_v apprehend_v know_v and_o the_o bondage_n of_o perpetual_a fear_n be_v woeful_a if_o not_o intolerable_a this_o death_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o ever_o threaten_v to_o terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o power_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n and_o seek_v our_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o better_a from_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v but_o see_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v and_o cast_v about_o for_o deliverance_n we_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o judas_n and_o cain_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n grief_n trouble_n wound_n sighâ—_n groan_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n yet_o there_o be_v deliverance_n from_o this_o continual_a danger_n this_o perpetual_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n of_o all_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v avoidable_a or_o removable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o freedom_n merit_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v for_o whilst_o it_o continue_v this_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v 3._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o complete_a when_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v eternal_a punishment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o this_o slavery_n be_v change_v into_o a_o bless_a liberty_n fear_v into_o hope_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n §_o 18._o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o man_n not_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o they_o more_o clear_o explain_v these_o word_n see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o by_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o if_o he_o 1._o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n then_o he_o take_v not_o part_n with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o fit_a mean_n which_o it_o become_v god_n to_o use_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a to_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o some_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o itself_o which_o logical_o consider_v be_v a_o discretive_a axiom_n deny_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o one_o subject_n and_o affirm_v it_o of_o a_o another_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o something_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n or_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o simple_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o negation_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v strong_a for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o take_v not_o but_o he_o no_o where_o or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nusquam_fw-la aut_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la no_o where_o or_o in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v very_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a text_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_v apprehend_v it_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o and_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o pursue_v and_o follow_v hard_a after_o one_o that_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o so_o man_n run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n become_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o man_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o save_v he_o thus_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o bishop_n andrews_n heinsius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la with_o other_o crellius_n and_o the_o socinian_o turn_v the_o word_n another_o way_n and_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o christ_n succour_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o and_o also_o the_o former_a may_v be_v true_a but_o not_o pettinent_a the_o reason_n why_o crellius_n like_v the_o latter_a sense_n be_v because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o can_v digest_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v and_o that_o right_o by_o vatablus_n beza_n the_o turgurine_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v and_o by_o our_o english_a take_v on_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o angel_n or_o officer_n the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v man_n and_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n
of_o melchizedeâ—k_n 2._o conceive_v these_o hebrew_n hardly_o capable_a of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v this_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o improve_v their_o ignorance_n cause_v by_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o what_o a_o highpriest_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o show_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o incline_v to_o compassionate_v the_o people_n as_o have_v infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o must_v aim_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n be_v the_o general_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o in_o any_o office_n to_o be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a officer_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o what_o the_o definitum_fw-la or_o thing_n describe_v be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n priesthood_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o sacred_a office_n the_o word_n cohen_n in_o hebrew_n also_o be_v a_o officer_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n in_o piel_n which_o signify_v to_o minister_v or_o act_v in_o political_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o prince_n be_v priest_n and_o priest_n prince_n so_o melchizedeck_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o family_n and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o family_n this_o office_n be_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o there_o usual_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o priest_n for_o some_o be_v high-priest_n some_o inferior_a and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o can_v and_o may_v officiate_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n or_o person_n describe_v be_v a_o highpriest_n though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o other_o priest_n and_o first_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o be_v one_o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n by_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o officer_n for_o man_n and_o for_o sinful_a man_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o quality_n with_o other_o man_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o priest_n but_o of_o no_o priest_n make_v priest_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n how_o else_o can_v they_o officiate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n we_o find_v exod._n 28._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o midst_n or_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v levit._n 8._o 1._o when_o aaron_n must_v be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n whereby_o he_o be_v single_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v put_v in_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n this_o designation_n be_v make_v by_o lot_n or_o birthright_n or_o election_n or_o divine_a immediate_a determination_n for_o here_o there_o must_v be_v no_o usurpation_n after_o the_o person_n be_v once_o design_v and_o determine_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v constitute_v ordain_v set_v over_o other_o man_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n communicate_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n this_o constitution_n be_v by_o a_o mandate_n of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v constitute_v a_o officer_n and_o by_o this_o mandate_n be_v signify_v the_o constitutor_n will_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o person_n constitute_v power_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o officiate_v for_o every_o officer_n by_o his_o ordination_n receiu_v a_o power_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o place_n and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a so_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v with_o solemn_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n and_o consecration_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n yet_o there_o be_v civil_a and_o there_o be_v religious_a officer_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o subject_a therefore_o wherein_o a_o priest_n be_v employ_v be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n service_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o he_o we_o all_o always_o do_v whole_o depend_v both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o though_o all_o man_n must_v worship_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v public_a service_n which_o none_o but_o a_o priest_n may_v perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v neither_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v they_o fit_a or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o god_n ordain_v priest_n who_o know_v his_o will_n his_o institute_v worship_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n without_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o great_a offence_n by_o this_o office_n god_n do_v signify_v that_o sinful_a man_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v such_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v institution_n as_o religion_n so_o priesthood_n in_o general_n sin_n presuppose_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o nation_n be_v without_o religion_n no_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o author_n so_o much_o of_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o among_o these_o high-priest_n and_o supreme_a pontiff_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_z subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o ligh_v of_o nature_n dictate_v unto_o we_o that_o something_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o because_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n avert_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o by_o what_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n may_v be_v propitiate_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v the_o priesthood_n and_o party_n officiate_a too_o for_o every_o one_o must_v not_o offer_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v either_o mediate_o or_o
immediate_o design_n and_o qualify_v for_o this_o work_n §_o 3._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o religion_n 2._o that_o his_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o disposition_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o place_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o incline_v to_o compassion_n as_o one_o who_o himself_n have_v his_o infirmity_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n this_o disposition_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o man_n without_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o this_o reason_n god_n contrive_v a_o way_n whereby_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n obtain_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o man_n misery_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 2._o upon_o who_o he_o must_v have_v compassion_n 3_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o compassinaâ—e_n to_o have_v compassion_n be_v to_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o say_v one_o misericordia_fw-la est_fw-la â—iseria_fw-la aliena_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v moderate_o or_o rather_o in_o some_o certain_a measure_n 1._o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a do_v suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o yet_o as_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o must_v this_o compassion_n be_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v boundless_a nor_o irregular_a for_o there_o be_v such_o heinous_a offender_n and_o abominable_a sinner_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a subject_n either_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o we_o may_v exceed_v in_o our_o compassion_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n must_v regulate_v and_o measure_v the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o unfit_a to_o officiate_v for_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o the_o fault_n of_o priest_n who_o compassion_n be_v usual_o defective_a 2._o the_o party_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v often_o take_v for_o sin_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v capital_a and_o cry_a crime_n but_o offence_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v and_o accept_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o delinquent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v capital_a sin_n for_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o way_n willing_a to_o confess_v and_o desirous_a of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n of_o the_o high-priest_n compassion_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o have_v compassion_n on_o these_o be_v because_o he_o be_v compass_v himself_o on_o every_o hand_n with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n this_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o as_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n §_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_a and_o his_o compassion_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o sin_n for_o ver._n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n be_v that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o have_v his_o own_o sin_n therefore_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o himself_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n may_v move_v he_o both_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o also_o seek_v their_o pardon_n as_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pardon_v and_o remission_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o ultimate_a effect_n of_o all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o all_o lawful_a priest_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o resolve_v two_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o must_v offer_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n have_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v confirm_v a_o eternal_a priest_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o person_n proper_o call_v priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o both_o i_o answer_v negative_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v sin_n of_o his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a priest_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o as_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o any_o ever_o be_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o a_o priest_n that_o must_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a be_v no_o way_n sit_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o guilty_a wretch_n yet_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n though_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o second_o there_o never_o be_v in_o proper_a sense_n since_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o church-christian_a any_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o such_o as_o officiate_v in_o the_o church-christian_a and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v minister_n elder_n bishop_n pastor_n teacher_n man_n of_o god_n apostles_n evangelist_n prophet_n but_o never_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n much_o less_o highpriest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v proper_o such_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o see_v they_o confess_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v incruâ—ntum_fw-la unbloody_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o essential_o differ_v from_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o shed_v never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o never_o to_o be_v reiterate_v 2._o seeing_z it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o propitiatory_a 3._o seeing_z it_o be_v not_o expiatorium_fw-la &_o redemtorium_fw-la as_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v a_o representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o propitiatory_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n but_o essential_o different_a from_o it_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o in_o proper_a sense_n neither_o can_v any_o wit_n of_o man_n prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o their_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n their_o table_n no_o altar_n their_o temple_n no_o temple_n when_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o bishop_n priest_n the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o communion-table_n altar_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o or_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o also_o contradict_v
and_o he_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o except_o these_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v neither_o promise_v not_o give_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o man_n must_v lie_v under_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n christ_n mediation_n by_o entreaty_n or_o interpretation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o both_o the_o party_n can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o be_v hate_o a_o prophet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n therefore_o to_o mediate_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o as_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n he_o first_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o his_o own_o pure_a blood_n and_o so_o make_v a_o arâ—â—â—ment_n and_o way_n for_o god_n metoy_n to_o make_v promise_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n he_o by_o this_o blood_n merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o repent_n believe_v reform_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n procure_v by_o christ_n sacrificeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n promise_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n in_o heaven_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v mediatoâ—â—_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o offer_v be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 9_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sin_n then_o commit_v be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o except_o this_o expiation_n and_o remission_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o this_o death_n the_o call_v can_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o his_o intercession_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o other_o place_n now_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n for_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o their_o offering_n and_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o this_o mediation_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n and_o ministry_n for_o 5._o he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mediation_n obtain_v and_o so_o enjoy_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o that_o can_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n by_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o as_o surety_n make_v it_o so_o valid_a so_o effectual_a and_o of_o eternal_a continuance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o have_v far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o officiation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o end_n of_o his_o office_n from_o all_o this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a for_o every_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o its_o causal_n activity_n and_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o produce_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a effect_n physical_a moral_a or_o divine_a be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o see_v christ_n as_o priest_n by_o his_o ministration_n do_v produce_v far_o more_o glorious_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a effect_n tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o be_v mediator_n only_o of_o a_o far_o inferior_a covenant_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o their_o officiation_n make_v that_o effectual_a yet_o the_o apostle_n not_o content_v with_o this_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n further_o add_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a as_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o too_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o ministry_n but_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v except_v against_o and_o that_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n or_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a both_o these_o he_o therefore_o prove_v and_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a for_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o argument_n one_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v for_o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o duty_n promise_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o be_v express_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n he_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v stable_n firm_a and_o raâ—fied_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v such_o the_o former_a be_v not_o both_o these_o he_o prove_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o artificial_a argument_n 2._o by_o testimony_n §_o 6._o first_o by_o a_o artificial_a argument_n ver._n 7._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o there_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text_n i_o will_v 1._o consider_v it_o absolute_o and_o explain_v it_o 2._o inquire_v into_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n 3._o examine_v what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v 1._o absolute_o consider_v it_o presuppose_v as_o a_o thing_n well-known_a to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a we_o find_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o faultless_a 2._o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o and_o both_o these_o be_v presuppose_v here_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n though_o both_o be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v anon_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o faultless_a not_o to_o be_v faultless_a be_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v and_o perfect_v any_o man_n though_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o and_o through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o erroneous_a imagination_n seek_v perfection_n by_o it_o yet_o god_n in_o give_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o can_v it_o possible_o perfect_v any_o man_n because_o it_o neither_o give_v man_n any_o sanctify_a power_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a obedience_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o their_o ministration_n expiate_v any_o sin_n therefore_o to_o be_v faulty_a be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a or_o just_o blamable_a or_o insufficient_a for_o those_o end_v god_n intend_v it_o but_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o justify_v as_o the_o jew_n false_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o the_o second_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o second_o because_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n only_o in_o promise_n to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o not_o yet_o incamate_fw-it but_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v between_o these_o two_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a
and_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v death_n death_n must_v first_o be_v suffer_v this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o do_v to_o signify_v his_o pure_a holiness_n his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o upon_o disobedience_n to_o punishment_n by_o this_o he_o signify_v and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o this_o must_v hear_v and_o fear_n but_o then_o 2._o why_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n in_o general_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v determine_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebr._n 10._o 4._o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v neither_o be_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n fit_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v precious_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a for_o sinful_a man_n and_o suppose_v a_o highpriest_n shall_v offer_v his_o own_o blood_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n blood_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o most_o precious_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n which_o be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o the_o great_a highpriest_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o do_v this_o great_a service_n and_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v one_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n once_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o redemption_n be_v 2._o why_o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 3._o how_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o by_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n once_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copher_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o gift_n offer_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o deliver_v one_o from_o death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lytron_n a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o matth._n 20._o 28._o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o price_n as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n be_v 1._o to_o propitiate_v the_o judge_n 2._o upon_o this_o propitiation_n make_v to_o save_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o party_n guilty_a in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n and_o be_v turn_v redemption_n expiation_n remission_n propitiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o guilty_a person_n from_o death_n upon_o a_o price_n give_v and_o accept_v the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o price_n be_v give_v be_v god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v propitiation_n which_o include_v satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n upon_o this_o propitiation_n sin_n become_v remissible_a and_o pardonable_a therefore_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o remission_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a yet_o redemption_n be_v not_o remission_n proper_o and_o actual_o but_o efficient_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n before_o it_o exist_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v sin_n by_o this_o redemption_n remissible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o remit_v 2._o this_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a not_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o redeem_v and_o propitiate_a for_o that_o work_n be_v perform_v speedy_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o it_o be_v such_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sinner_n capable_a of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n remissible_a and_o of_o the_o remission_n itself_o which_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o all_o penalty_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o redemption_n be_v ground_v that_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n former_o mention_v chap._n 8._o 12._o where_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a pardon_n this_o adjunct_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n this_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v make_v atlea_v every_o year_n it_o do_v but_o extend_v backward_o to_o sin_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o present_o expire_v 3._o this_o be_v find_v and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v make_v this_o propitiation_n but_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o except_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n neither_o by_o that_o except_o he_o enter_v with_o blood_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o that_o blood_n but_o once_o than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o why_o with_o his_o blood_n must_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o be_v enter_v by_o and_o with_o this_o blood_n propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o translator_n by_o add_v these_o word_n understand_v and_o supply_v the_o place_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o some_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o aorist_n tense_n consignify_v time_n past_a eternal_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v find_v and_o obtain_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a remission_n be_v lay_v yet_o if_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n at_o lest_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n then_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o legal_a redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v not_o make_v instant_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o coat_n and_o bullock_n but_o before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o sin_n expiate_v the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v the_o blood_n and_o incense_n and_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o first_o burn_v the_o incense_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o both_o which_o do_v neither_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v expiate_v in_o all_o bloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v require_v mactatio_fw-la
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
people_n as_o a_o three_o part_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o covenant_n in_o signify_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o return_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 2._o 2._o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n as_o a_o indifferent_a distinct_a person_n exod._n 24._o to_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o the_o illustration_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o second_o may_v be_v divide_v for_o explication_n and_o make_v two_o 1._o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n expiate_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o first_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n 3._o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n much_o more_o other_o not_o sanctify_v the_o second_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o transgression_n than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o they_o do_v temporal_a by_o redemption_n here_o be_v mean_v expiation_n and_o propitiation_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o condition_n perform_v actual_o to_o be_v remit_v the_o three_o will_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a that_o the_o expiation_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a creature_n not_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n some_o legal_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v expiate_v and_o avert_v some_o temporal_a penalty_n therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o death_n and_o blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o their_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n and_o lustration_n do_v typify_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o remissible_a and_o remit_v till_o christ_n die_v and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n they_o be_v in_o their_o life-time_n upon_o their_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n pardon_v they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o expect_a remission_n from_o they_o but_o rely_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o though_o christ_n death_n do_v expiate_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o emphatical_o to_o singnify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o transgression_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o if_o christ_n death_n expiate_v former_a transgression_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o will_v it_o expiate_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o some_o observe_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v without_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a penalty_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n inform_v we_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o call_v receive_v this_o promise_n 4._o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o receive_v this_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n the_o heir_n the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n or_o rather_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n the_o heir_n be_v the_o call_v the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o inheritance_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o which_o former_o be_v call_v god_n rest_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a of_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o the_o party_n enjoy_v it_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o 2._o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v at_o his_o will._n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o forfeit_v heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o sinful_a man_n who_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o man_n must_v know_v this_o for_o this_o end_n he_o promise_v it_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v it_o and_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v his_o will._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v obligation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o on_o man_n part_n &_o a_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o a_o comfort_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n some_z do_z '_o understand_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n promise_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_v receive_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 3._o after_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n follow_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o call_v some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o these_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n such_o be_v the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o some_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o engage_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v call_v enter_v the_o covenant_n and_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o last_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o none_o of_o these_o be_v heir_n some_o be_v call_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n these_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o first_o acquire_v the_o title_n and_o after_o that_o the_o possession_n some_o be_v call_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n some_o after_o the_o former_a be_v here_o principal_o mean_v though_o the_o latter_a with_o they_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o these_o call_a one_o of_o former_a time_n with_o we_o receive_v this_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n purge_v their_o conscience_n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o their_o conscience_n purge_v can_v be_v heir_n for_o they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a son_n before_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n
obey_v it_o how_o can_v it_o have_v sanctify_v we_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o once_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o here_o we_o understand_v why_o god_n do_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o not_o any_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o search_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o discover_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o who_o can_v offer_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v because_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o yet_o there_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v must_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n shed_v and_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o christ_n soul_n though_o obedient_a unto_o death_n be_v not_o slay_v have_v no_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v can_v not_o be_v sacrify_v to_o god_n yet_o his_o body_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v and_o both_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o mention_n his_o body_n break_v and_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v this_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v and_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o willing_o yield_v unto_o death_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v and_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o this_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v yet_o though_o offer_v if_o not_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v god_n free_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o it_o be_v his_o free_a love_n to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o offer_v in_o itself_o be_v very_o acceptable_a yet_o that_o thereupon_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n shall_v redound_v unto_o man_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v far_o above_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v great_a yet_o to_o sanctify_v man_n and_o free_v he_o from_o eternal_a penalty_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n acceptation_n 3._o this_o body_n be_v but_o offer_v once_o for_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o a_o second_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v needless_a and_o that_o cause_n which_o by_o one_o efficiency_n can_v reach_v the_o effect_n must_v not_o act_v again_o for_o a_o new_a production_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v any_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o one_o §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o comparative_a excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n concering_n the_o legal_a offer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v ver._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o which_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o minstration_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n 2._o the_o inefficacy_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministration_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v many_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v every_o priest_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o high-priest_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v who_o principal_a work_v it_o be_v by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 1._o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o offer_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offer_n 3._o their_o continual_a attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v sacrifice_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o individual_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v several_a time_n and_o hence_o 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o offering_n and_o the_o manifold_a re-iteration_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n often_o and_o many_o several_a time_n 3._o lest_o this_o work_n and_o service_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v neglect_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o ready_a to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o 1._o many_o priest_n 2._o offer_a many_o sacrifice_n individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o offer_a the_o same_o sacrifice_n oftentimes_o 2._o though_o these_o many_o be_v many_o time_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o by_o the_o same_o individual_a priest_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v their_o impotency_n and_o ineffectual_a causality_n in_o respect_n of_o expiation_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o to_o perfect_a to_o sanctify_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a carnal_a expiation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o deny_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o whereas_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o which_o one_o cause_n can_v many_o may_v effect_v and_o that_o cause_v which_o may_v be_v deficient_a at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v efficacious_a at_o another_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o all_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n they_o can_v never_o take_v it_o away_o 4._o whereas_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v remissible_a for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o actual_o take_v away_o or_o remit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o impenitency_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v deficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a expiate_a power_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o never_o make_v any_o sin_n spiritual_o remissible_a or_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n removable_a for_o otherwise_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n have_v no_o effect_n of_o justification_n upon_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n for_o before_o sin_n can_v be_v actual_o take_v away_o from_o any_o person_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o party_n sinful_a must_v repent_v believe_v pray_v 3._o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v 4._o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n must_v
so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o become_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n be_v his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a love_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o once_o substitute_v be_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n look_v upon_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n either_o intrinsical_o or_o extrinsecal_o impel_v god_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o to_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o punitive_a justice_n and_o do_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o punish_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o either_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o in_o christman_n voluntary_a hostage_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o to_o accept_v this_o punishment_n willing_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v for_o to_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n upon_o the_o party_n delinquent_a or_o upon_o another_o or_o in_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o please_v to_o mercy_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o because_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n but_o proper_o a_o punishment_n that_o which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o offering_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n obedience_n and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v unto_o man_n many_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a blessing_n and_o to_o substitute_n christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o to_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o sinful_a man_n believe_v be_v not_o mere_o or_o proper_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o this_o offering_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n his_o vindicative_a justice_n his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o lively_a mirror_n of_o humility_n patience_n fortitude_n faith_n hope_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o one_o offer_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctification_n and_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a though_o this_o be_v no_o formal_a distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o cause_n the_o immediate_a effect_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o application_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o respect_n god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v or_o christ_n who_o offer_v it_o or_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v such_o as_o respect_n god_n respect_v he_o either_o as_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n or_o judge_n as_o lord_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n redeem_v man_n he_o acquire_v a_o new_a power_n over_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v make_v relâ—xible_a or_o repealable_a as_o he_o be_v judge_n his_o vindicative_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v suspend_v or_o inhibit_v upon_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v so_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v free_o issue_v out_o to_o save_v man_n without_o any_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o justice_n or_o derogation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n offer_v by_o this_o he_o acquire_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o his_o father_n promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n offer_v he_o by_o this_o become_v savable_a upon_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a term_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o covenant_n and_o attain_v of_o which_o salvation_n all_o mean_n and_o power_n necessary_a be_v merit_v these_o effect_n follow_v immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o mediate_a effect_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v upon_o this_o offering_n apply_v yet_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o receive_v by_o faith_n follow_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o offering_n yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o loose_a assertion_n of_o the_o socinian_n to_o sâ—y_n or_o argue_v that_o because_o god_n love_v man_n so_o as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o aversion_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o blood_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v between_o a_o general_a indefinite_a and_o a_o particular_a love_n and_o between_o a_o love_n of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o friendship_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o find_v three_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o giving_z of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o love_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o ungodly_a for_o we_o may_v love_v enemy_n though_o not_o as_o friend_n the_o second_o be_v the_o giving_z the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o when_o god_n love_v he_o thus_o and_o first_o call_v he_o he_o find_v he_o still_o a_o enemy_n the_o three_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o when_o god_n love_v he_o thus_o he_o find_v he_o convert_v and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n from_o these_o degree_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o though_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o exceed_a love_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 16._o where_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o determinate_a object_n of_o god_n special_a love_n do_v presuppose_v and_o necessary_o prerequire_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v former_o out_o of_o psalm_n 40._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v chap._n 8._o and_o there_o handle_v and_o therefore_o here_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v but_o contract_v my_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n ver._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v mâ—_n law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o ver._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o ver._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o
he_o receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v power_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o soul._n for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o do_v much_o towards_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_v we_o and_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o against_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o we_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v signify_v absolute_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n sore_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a heavy_a bitter_a punishment_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o for_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o not_o liable_a to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n but_o liable_a and_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n be_v to_o bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v no_o punishment_n due_a yet_o one_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n take_v notice_n to_o censure_n or_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o sentence_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o sore_a punishment_n deserve_v that_o be_v he_o will_v judge_v he_o without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o thus_o far_o the_o part_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o explicate_v absolute_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n the_o thing_n principal_o compare_v be_v the_o punishment_n 1._o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v moses_n law_n 2._o upon_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v sore_a and_o great_a but_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o just_a law_n will_v determine_v and_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n to_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o gospel_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a be_v death_n without_o mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a this_o presuppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n for_o in_o and_o by_o it_o god_n come_v far_o near_o unto_o man._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n one_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n expiate_v man_n sin_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n do_v confirm_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v inspire_a sanctify_a man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o comform_v he_o to_o revolt_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n love_v sinful_a man_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v he_o against_o the_o spirit-sanctifying_a he_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a man_n can_v commit_v and_o far_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n for_o by_o this_o a_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n after_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v grievous_a far_o more_o grievous_a god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n for_o the_o sin_n agree_v direct_o with_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a as_o a_o reason_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o they_o persevere_v not_o but_o fall_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a he_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o apostate_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_o and_o certain_o punish_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o punish_v for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a so_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n this_o argument_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o chap._n 2_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o refer_v more_o to_o the_o prophetical_a this_o more_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n §_o 30._o yet_o though_o the_o apostate_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v question_v and_o demand_v 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o 2._o whether_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o execute_v it_o but_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o affirm_v both_o that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o will_v execute_v judgement_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o produce_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o the_o place_n be_v deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o for_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n belong_v to_o i_o ver._n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o proposition_n 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o will_v recompense_v 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v so_o 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v so_o 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o usual_o he_o do_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v this_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o retribution_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n i_o will_v recompense_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o â—â—tter_a part_n of_o the_o clause_n yet_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o the_o syriack_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o arabic_a follow_v they_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o vengeance_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o vengeance_n be_v mean_v vindicative_a justice_n punish_v offender_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v condemnation_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v power_n of_o punish_v as_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o power_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n must_v needs_o be_v
any_o man_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o torture_n man_n can_v inflict_v than_o lie_v under_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o patience_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v true_a martyr_n prove_v victorious_a and_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n §_o 35._o beside_o the_o former_a there_o be_v other_o who_o suffer_v other_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n here_o be_v three_o different_a evil_n suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n 1._o mock_n 2._o scourge_n 3._o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o evil_n 2._o their_o suffer_v of_o they_o 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o the_o evil_n be_v 1._o mock_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v sometime_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n and_o among_o these_o sometime_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o ruler_n who_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o protect_v they_o these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v of_o the_o party_n mock_v and_o make_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n these_o mock_n be_v sometime_o in_o word_n sometime_o in_o sign_n sometime_o in_o both_o and_o because_o to_o a_o grave_a serious_a person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n some_o of_o these_o mock_n be_v very_o bitter_a cut_v cruel_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o make_v the_o suffering_n more_o glorious_a but_o why_o our_o translator_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n cruel_a i_o know_v not_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o author_n do_v not_o use_v either_o the_o verb_n or_o noun_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o to_o proud_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o to_o the_o lowly_a &_o humble_a 2._o scourge_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n also_o of_o great_a disgrace_n &_o sometime_o of_o cruel_a pain_n when_o by_o whip_n either_o of_o cord_n or_o wire_n not_o only_o the_o skin_n be_v break_v but_o the_o very_a flesh_n tear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a punishment_n of_o slave_n of_o vile_a person_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o worst_a behaviour_n and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o put_v to_o pain_n but_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o bond_n and_o imprisonnsent_n bond_n be_v shackle_n feâ—â—ers_n chain_n manacle_n wherewith_o their_o foot_n or_o hand_n or_o some_o other_o part_n be_v bind_v prison_n be_v usual_o strong_a place_n and_o many_o time_n nasfy_v and_o uncomfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v deep_a dark_a and_o dirty_a dungeon_n both_o these_o be_v restraint_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o desirable_a the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o malefactor_n or_o suspect_a person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a society_n and_o no_o friend_n suffer_v to_o relieve_v they_o 2._o these_o they_o suffer_v some_o endure_v one_o of_o they_o some_o more_o some_o all_o for_o they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o threaten_v but_o feel_v they_o inflict_v other_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v trial_n from_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o from_o their_o petsecutor_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_n use_v it_o so_o and_o also_o from_o the_o 29_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o but_o under_o the_o present_a pressure_n of_o these_o evil_n though_o their_o enemy_n do_v afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o unjust_o and_o wicked_o yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o patient_o and_o resolve_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v kill_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 3._o they_o thus_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v rough_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o these_o suffering_n can_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a reward_n but_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a glory_n for_o they_o vety_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o that_o constancy_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v possession_n and_o they_o know_v that_o though_o their_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a yet_o the_o reward_n will_v infinite_o recompense_v all_o §_o 36._o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o ver._n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v in_o this_o text_n we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o sufferer_n for_o some_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o banish_v or_o flee_v and_o wander_v in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o such_o as_o wander_v and_o continue_v a_o miserable_a life_n 1._o those_o that_o die_v be_v 1._o either_o stone_v or_o 2._o sawen_v asunder_o or_o 3._o tempt_v or_o 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n these_o be_v the_o several_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o those_o capital_a punishment_n which_o god_n and_o just_a lawgiver_n determine_v for_o capital_a offender_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o best_a person_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o persecutor_n condemn_v those_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v 1._o some_o be_v stone_v this_o be_v a_o punishment_n determine_v by_o god_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o several_a delinquent_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o no_o judge_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o condemn_v any_o innocent_a person_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o zacharias_n for_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o denbunce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o thus_o some_o say_v isaiah_n be_v slay_v by_o manasses_n this_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o execution_n 3._o some_o be_v tempt_v so_o many_o print_a book_n read_v yet_o few_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v buâ—â—t_v and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n and_o scope_n other_o omit_v it_o as_o the_o syriack_n the_o aethiopic_a the_o first_o greek_a manu-script_n in_o new-colledge_n oxford_n neither_o do_v chrysostom_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi read_v it_o as_o grotius_n inform_v we_o yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la find_v it_o in_o chrysostom_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o they_o follow_v several_a edition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v hardly_o probable_a than_o it_o signify_v that_o several_a be_v tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v their_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o 4._o some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o magistrate_n against_o offend_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o soldier_n against_o enemy_n martyr_n may_v be_v thus_o slay_v either_o judicial_o or_o extrajudicial_o without_o any_o formal_a process_n of_o judgement_n for_o many_o time_n they_o lay_v heinous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n suborn_v witness_n and_o so_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n sometime_o they_o make_v justice_n injustice_n obedience_n to_o god_n disobedience_n to_o
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v
hebrew_n the_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n be_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n far_o above_o all_o former_a prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o thereupon_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v effectual_o and_o eternal_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v begin_v chap._n 5._o and_o continue_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o by_o angel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o prove_v he_o 1._o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o god_n by_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o he_o expiate_v and_o purge_v sin_n by_o his_o blood_n 7._o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o all_o these_o seven_o particular_n he_o far_o excel_v the_o former_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a name_n power_n and_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v his_o the_o son_n and_o god_n his_o father_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o god_n command_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o they_o be_v create_v be_v but_o messenger_n and_o servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n sit_v in_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n create_v by_o he_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o shall_v abide_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o patent_n of_o god_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a king_n and_o prince_n a_o place_n never_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n under_o he_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o jesus_n christ_n so_o excellent_a be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o by_o they_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o angel_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o 1._o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o time_n be_v further_a prove_v in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o enforce_v performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o profession_n this_o reason_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n for_o if_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o law_n then_o much_o more_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o christ_n be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o confirmation_n the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o punishment_n make_v more_o grievous_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o exhortation_n finish_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o former_a reason_n but_o proceed_v far_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ver_fw-la 5._o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v ver_n 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o the_o patent_n and_o edict_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o not_o actual_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o his_o exaltation_n for_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o this_o humiliation_n he_o deliver_v the_o cause_n efficient_a final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a way_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o consecrate_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o final_a cause_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o this_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v make_v a_o mortal_a man_n 2._o in_o this_o mortal_a humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctisi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v one_o and_o because_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v son_n do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o another_o end_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v tempt_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o part_n to_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n undertake_n this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n where_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v
christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v and_o his_o ministration_n be_v twofold_a or_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n elect_v when_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n constitute_v and_o confirm_v before_o he_o do_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o author_n do_v 1._o sum_v up_o brief_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o a_o priest_n require_v 1._o a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v 3._o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o pitch_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o service_n both_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o mediator_n which_o be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o work_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v mediator_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v better_a he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a 2._o that_o its_o stable_n and_o firm_a ibid._n to_o make_v both_o these_o evident_a he_o 1._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n concern_v both_o the_o covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o word_n now_o he_o infer_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v far_a to_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n and_o this_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a service_n the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o prove_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o typical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o service_n ibid._n the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o principal_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o principal_a service_n the_o present_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o that_o because_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o may_v enter_v within_o the_o second_o veil_n therefore_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o because_o the_o service_n and_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v but_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o performer_n the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o antitypical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n and_o especial_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n great_a offer_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o than_o all_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o by_o it_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n 1._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 3._o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v it_o effectual_a and_o unalterable_a ver_fw-la 15._o this_o confirmation_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o from_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o former_a purify_n and_o expiate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o purification_n expiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o most_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o 4._o enter_v heaven_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o make_v intercession_n and_o need_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n again_o to_o reiterate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v but_o he_o stay_v there_o pleading_z his_o one_o offering_z of_o eternal_a virtue_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o this_o great_a offer_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n x._o whetein_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o this_o they_o can_v nor_o sanctify_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o they_o be_v reiterate_v and_o leave_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v the_o immortal_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v accept_v christ_n one_o offer_v this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v thence_o conclude_v that_o not_o by_o they_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o be_v many_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o once_o and_o by_o one_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 1._o cite_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o thence_o conclude_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o this_o offer_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n now_o follow_v the_o application_n continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o this_o application_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o motive_n 3._o sometime_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o motive_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v open_a a_o new_a way_n be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o persevere_v ver_fw-la 23._o the_o mean_n 1._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o motive_n 1._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n the_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o
prophet_n not_o by_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o law_n give_v §_o 5._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o disobey_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n transgression_n and_o disobedience_n by_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o a_o sin_n upon_o surprisal_n or_o in_o petty_a matter_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n sin_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a or_o rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n or_o a_o habitual_a and_o continue_a course_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v capital_a and_o capital_o punish_v the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o punishment_n you_o hear_v before_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v steadfast_a a_o law_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o coactive_a force_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v and_o without_o execution_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n prove_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o transgression_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o valid_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a steadfastness_n or_o firmness_n of_o a_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v who_o firm_o and_o certain_o believe_v it_o the_o first_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o son_n prove_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o every_o transgression_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v and_o not_o say_v such_o offence_n escape_v unpunished_a §_o 6._o after_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o word_n or_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n or_o name_n 2._o the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n the_o title_n be_v this_o so_n great_a salvation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o great_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v we_o have_v 1._o precept_n and_o prohibition_n determine_v man_n duty_n 2._o promise_n and_o threat_n declare_v punishment_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o man_n disobedience_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o promise_v salvation_n and_o be_v follow_v brings_z loto_fw-la salvation_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n because_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o â—ath_v a_o causal_n virtue_n and_o power_n to_o save_v as_o its_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n because_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o full_a happiness_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n 2._o the_o publication_n or_o promulgation_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o begin_v by_o christ_n 2._o continue_a by_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o christ._n the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o acquire_v a_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o power_n over_o we_o for_o because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resutrection_n and_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v especial_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o afterward_o â—â—dued_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o hebrew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o they_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o prophet_n and_o angel_n before_o this_o be_v the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n follow_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o by_o who_o 3._o by_o what_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v say_v the_o author_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o hebrew_n so_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o also_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o confirm_v to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n receive_v his_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o he_o receive_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o they_o hear_v christ_n as_o many_o more_o do_v who_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n none_o can_v ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o divers_a do_v again_o the_o word_n we_o be_v often_o take_v large_o and_o indefinite_o not_o strict_o and_o precise_o so_o as_o formal_o to_o include_v the_o person_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v unto_o they_o 2._o by_o who_o be_v it_o confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o now_o many_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v hear_v he_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o may_v be_v principal_o though_o not_o sole_o here_o intend_v yet_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o while_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n wonder_n powerful_a work_n they_o be_v call_v 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o powerful_a
work_n because_o they_o 1._o signify_v god_n approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o cause_v man_n to_o wonder_v 3._o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o sign_n wonder_n mighty_a deed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o many_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o several_a and_o different_a kind_n as_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o they_o be_v of_o mercy_n 2._o by_o gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribution_n of_o they_o these_o according_a to_o his_o will._n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v extraordinary_a quality_n and_o power_n give_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o power_n to_o heal_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o prophesy_v to_o do_v miracle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o industry_n or_o instruction_n by_o man_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a distribution_n or_o division_n because_o they_o be_v 1._o communicate_v to_o divers_a person_n 2._o be_v many_o of_o different_a kind_n 3._o be_v give_v in_o several_a degree_n they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o free_o 2._o to_o who_o he_o will_n 3._o what_o gift_n he_o will_n 4._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v ver._n 11._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v confirm_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v most_o certain_o affirm_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o immediate_a knowledge_n there_o of_o from_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v these_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n believer_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v these_o miracle_n nor_o give_v these_o gift_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n their_o ministration_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o these_o glorious_a effect_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o these_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o give_a credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n upon_o faith_n in_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o nor_o be_v this_o confirmation_n needful_a for_o to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_a of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v approve_v they_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v proof_n very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o they_o be_v no_o juggle_a imposture_n or_o delusion_n but_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n §_o 7._o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n thus_o declare_v thus_o confirm_v this_o neglect_n imply_v a_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n in_o such_o as_o never_o profess_v it_o or_o in_o apostate_n who_o once_o receive_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o offender_n neglect_v this_o salvation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n must_v with_o earnest_a heed_n be_v avoid_v but_o to_o let_v slip_n or_o recede_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnest_a heed_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o sin_n make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n â—ainous_a sin_n to_o grievous_a punishment_n some_o sin_n to_o unavoidable_a punishment_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v avoidable_a and_o the_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a though_o commit_v yet_o may_v be_v remit_v some_o be_v not_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n remissible_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a commination_n 3._o that_o the_o end_n of_o commination_n in_o god_n law_n be_v by_o represent_v the_o penalty_n as_o certain_o due_a upon_o transgression_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o restraint_n from_o sin_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v have_v great_a force_n because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o desire_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n these_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v make_v the_o proposition_n good_a but_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o the_o assumption_n that_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n this_o he_o therefore_o prove_v thus_o if_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n mucâ—_n more_o will_v the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o offender_n liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n this_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n will_v grant_v for_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o proposition_n only_o can_v be_v controvert_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o presuppose_a in_o general_a that_o great_a sin_n make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o great_a punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v full_o and_o that_o from_o many_o particular_n for_o this_o end_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o more_o powerful_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v as_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a he_o manifest_v by_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n for_o such_o the_o law_n be_v not_o it_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o save_v eternal_o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a so_o clear_a so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o glorious_a 4._o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o believer_n receive_v many_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o therefore_o that_o
they_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o lead_v we_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a canaan_n 2._o this_o captain_n prince_n and_o author_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o god_n by_o suffer_v or_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_a by_o suffering_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o form_n be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v in_o this_o epistle_n hereafter_o yet_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o consecration_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v this_o that_o though_o both_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beaâ—â—s_n sacrifice_v he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o meditatour_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o no_o reconcilion_n without_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n immaculate_a will_v be_v accept_v for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o his_o justice_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o blood_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v pardon_v it_o in_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o for_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o heaven_n only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgive_a can_v appoint_v and_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v redeemer_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n accept_v of_o his_o consecration_n once_o finish_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o these_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o he_o thus_o consecrate_v many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n be_v god_n he_o do_v this_o by_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_a and_o most_o excellent_a estate_n prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v many_o and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o one_o do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o other_o give_v they_o right_o to_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v when_o their_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n be_v perfect_v they_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o captain_n as_o consecrate_v by_o suffer_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o son_n or_o heir_n or_o glorify_v for_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bring_v these_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o love_v man_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o convert_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o adopt_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o glorification_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n yet_o though_o the_o person_n glorify_v be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o he_o make_v they_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v their_o captain_n it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v god_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o his_o efficiency_n where-by_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a agent_n who_o produce_v preserve_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n especial_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v many_o than_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n some_o do_v think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n god_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o consecrate_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o his_o son_n by_o suffering_n do_v become_v he_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n what_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n he_o know_v or_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o this_o here_o mention_v he_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o become_v he_o so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o agent_n man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n unbeseeming_a and_o no_o way_n befit_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o angel_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o become_v so_o noble_a spirit_n to_o do_v but_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relative_a consideration_n and_o connexion_n employ_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n for._n they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o why_o it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n to_o cast_v christ_n below_o the_o angel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_a it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n or_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o suffer_a death_n 2._o that_o as_o god_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v man_n or_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o that_o see_v he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o die_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o sanctify_v man_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v oughts_z and_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a sinful_a man_n by_o be_v of_o one_o that_o
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o necessary_a axiom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o impossible_a 3._o this_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o this_o change_n and_o this_o necessity_n follow_v after_o and_o upon_o another_o change_n for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v continue_v this_o law_n and_o prevent_v this_o change_n yet_o if_o he_o once_o change_v the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o presuppose_v some_o strict_a connexion_n of_o both_o and_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n for_o if_o god_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o law_n shall_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o whilst_o the_o priesthood_n do_v stand_v the_o law_n must_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v abolish_v than_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n again_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o law_n be_v useless_a because_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n appoint_v by_o god_n remain_v to_o officiate_v according_a to_o that_o law_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n after_o he_o be_v once_o exhibit_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o ministration_n in_o heaven_n abolish_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v that_o priesthood_n and_o never_o yet_o suffer_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o from_o these_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o their_o consequence_n be_v strong_a and_o evident_a §_o 20._o he_o prove_v further_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o great_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n thus_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o ver._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o these_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v already_o change_v and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o presuppose_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o certain_a tribe_n and_o that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o one_o certain_a family_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o tribe_n be_v once_o change_v and_o god_n institute_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o this_o great_a priest_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n must_v not_o be_v be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o family_n in_o the_o word_n he_o inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o what_o his_o descent_n be_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v jesus_n christ._n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n above_o angel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o above_o moses_n himself_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o though_o a_o prophet_n may_v be_v of_o any_o tribe_n yet_o a_o priest_n must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n of_o this_o great_a priest_n he_o say_v 1._o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n 2._o of_o a_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n this_o imply_v the_o negative_a he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1._o this_o be_v general_a and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o 2._o he_o be_v of_o a_o tribe_n where_o of_o no_o man_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n then_o though_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o god_n constitution_n be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o exclude_v all_o the_o tribe_n but_o one_o that_o one_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o that_o not_o any_o person_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n can_v lawful_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n this_o make_v the_o negative_a more_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o peremptory_a by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o tribe_n in_o particular_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o author_n add_v ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n seem_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o that_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v argue_v and_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n then_o of_o judah_n or_o ephram_n or_o benjamin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n name_n it_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v to_o name_v the_o tribe_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o which_o christ_n spring_v and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o judah_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o this_o be_v evident_a 3._o that_o of_o judah_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v make_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n by_o way_n of_o descend_v matth._n 1._o and_o of_o christ_n descent_n from_o david_n by_o way_n of_o ascend_v luke_n 3_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o call_v of_o joseph_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enrole_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n luke_n 2._o and_o his_o name_n be_v find_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o these_o roll_n keep_v in_o the_o arch_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o be_v evident_a this_o may_v be_v evident_a then_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o these_o history_n but_o by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o roman_a cense_v and_o enrolment_n and_o the_o register_n both_o public_a and_o private_a of_o their_o pedigree_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o register_n their_o descent_n for_o their_o distinction_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o tribe_n and_o god_n providence_n do_v order_v it_o so_o to_o be_v not_o only_o by_o these_o genealogy_n to_o manifest_v who_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o principal_o to_o preserve_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o judah_n distinct_a till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o this_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o descend_v of_o david_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o of_o that_o tribe_n
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
offer_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n and_o therefore_o christ_n ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o because_o their_o service_n and_o offering_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o offering_n therefore_o christ_n service_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n §_o 5._o by_o these_o word_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 1._o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o ministry_n 2._o that_o that_o ministry_n of_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n because_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o offering_n itself_o for_o both_o be_v heavenly_a but_o not_o content_a with_o these_o two_o argument_n he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n to_o a_o three_o and_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v that_o better_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o the_o levitical_a by_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o exâ—â—_n he_o 1._o frame_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o produce_v it_o 2._o prove_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v better_o 3._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o 1._o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v better_a 2._o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o his_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o explain_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2._o of_o better_a promise_n 3._o this_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 4._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n 5._o a_o ministry_n 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v sometime_o translate_v a_o covenant_n sometime_o a_o testament_n though_o very_o seldom_o for_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v use_v most_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o law_n or_o command_n and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o more_o it_o so_o signify_v a_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n or_o imply_v one_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convention_n between_o party_n mutual_o bind_v themselves_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o several_a party_n two_o at_o the_o least_o 2._o these_o party_n must_v both_o agree_v 3._o they_o agree_v upon_o certain_a term_n which_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o agreement_n 4._o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o some_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o promise_n which_o be_v voluntary_a obligation_n the_o party_n covenant_v may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o no_o variance_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o obligation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o difference_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v only_o intercede_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o term_n of_o agreement_n or_o beside_o that_o may_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o performance_n on_o one_o part_n or_o both_o it_o may_v be_v make_v between_o party_n equal_a and_o equal_o free_a or_o between_o party_n unequal_a as_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a the_o one_o bind_v himself_o to_o protect_v the_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a subject_a and_o obedient_a a_o covenant_n may_v be_v 1._o private_a or_o public_a 2._o between_o man_n and_o man_n 3._o between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o covenant_n be_v between_o god-redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o between_o unequal_o for_o god_n may_v bind_v man_n as_o his_o subject_n to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n though_o man_n never_o voluntary_o by_o promise_n bind_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o a_o law_n wherein_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o promise_n bind_v god_n to_o reward_v upon_o performance_n of_o obedience_n on_o man_n part_n and_o commination_n bind_v man_n to_o penalty_n if_o he_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n annex_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o command_n as_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o such_o till_o man_n voluntary_o bind_v himself_o as_o god_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o rational_a free_a creature_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v ordinary_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a rite_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o federal_a sacrifice_n gen._n 15._o by_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v exod._n 24._o by_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o &_o 28._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o obligation_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n without_o promise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n without_o promise_n 2._o this_o here_o mean_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n which_o have_v promise_n but_o not_o so_o good_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n this_o other_o covenant_n be_v that_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o mount_n sinai_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o term_n be_v more_o difficult_a the_o thing_n promise_v be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a signify_v sancio_fw-la to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v because_o law_n be_v usual_o confirm_v and_o make_v of_o force_n and_o sometime_o unalterable_a we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o exod._n 24._o 12._o the_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o estalish_v they_o solemn_o by_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o sanction_n and_o the_o word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v here_o take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o mediate_v as_o moses_n do_v between_o god_n and_o israel_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o great_a imparity_n between_o the_o party_n confederate_v and_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mediation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o for_o the_o party_n god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o imparity_n but_o at_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o enmity_n and_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n 1._o that_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o innocent_a and_o emineut_n person_n and_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n
othâ—â—_n imagine_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o with_o the_o part_n thereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n do_v represent_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorâ—n_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o which_o the_o highpriest_n pass_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o aethercal_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n represent_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n do_v ever_o shine_v other_o determine_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o make_v some_o different_a part_n as_o one_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o another_o far_o more_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o bless_v and_o special_a presence_n that_o christ_n enter_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o minister_n and_o make_v intercession_n there_o be_v express_a scripture_n what_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o place_n be_v there_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o let_v the_o tabernacle_n â—e_v his_o body_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whither_o these_o word_n concern_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v if_o to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v room_n a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o highpriest_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a sanctuary_n but_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n enter_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v through_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v his_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o pass_v through_o and_o from_o this_o into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n where_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o present_a and_o powerful_a nay_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o aetherdal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o through_o the_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a sanctuary_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o confirm_v by_o chap._n 8._o 2._o §_o 11._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christ_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o this_o temple_n for_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n iâ—â—red_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o christ_n entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o his_o entrance_n once_o 4._o his_o entrance_n once_o by_o blood_n not_o of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n with_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o every_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver._n 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o christ_n enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v that_o he_o enter_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 71._o and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o entrance_n before_o this_o and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n enter_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o what_o shall_v the_o rent_a of_o the_o catapetasm_n and_o the_o inner-vail_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o that_o he_o enter_v heaven_n with_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n than_o when_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n joint_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n shall_v agree_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a further_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o blood_n be_v present_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o type_n that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v after_o he_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n present_v himself_o as_o slay_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o shall_v serious_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o impartial_o examine_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o he_o enter_v thus_o &_o then_o yet_o he_o so_o enter_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o he_o enter_v once_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o christ_n enter_v thus_o but_o once_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n once_o to_o enter_v or_o one_o entrance_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a because_o one_o death_n one_o offering_z be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o offer_v needful_a see_v this_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n 4._o this_o entrance_n be_v by_o or_o with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o this_o be_v not_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o that_o with_o which_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n do_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o make_v the_o eternal_a penalty_n removable_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pare_v unspotted_a and_o most_o precious_a the_o reason_n 1._o why_o it_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n be_v because_o as_o without_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a remission_n or_o expiation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o eternal_a remission_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o see_v sin_n be_v commit_v and_o punishment_n be_v deserve_v and_o due_a by_o his_o law_n violate_v therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v pardonable_a
&_o oblatio_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o only_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v either_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o or_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o both_o do_v signify_v that_o life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o before_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v efficacious_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v on_o earth_n but_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o suffering_n and_o offer_v must_v be_v with_o incense_n and_o prayer_n request_v eternal_a redemption_n whether_o he_o do_v miraculous_o take_v some_o or_o all_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o some_o conceit_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o some_o socinian_o affirm_v and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o enter_v heaven_n because_o though_o his_o suffer_v be_v on_o earth_n yet_o his_o offer_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o though_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o finish_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o that_o time_n because_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o aarou_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n the_o socinian_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o only_a one_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o complete_a priest_n instant_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o from_o these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v point-black_a against_o his_o assertion_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o designation_n consecration_n constitution_n confirmation_n he_o be_v design_v from_o his_o birth_n yet_o more_o solemn_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v full_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v confirm_v priest_n by_o oath_n upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o this_o confirmation_n in_o heaven_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o this_o eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransonâ—â—_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o prophet_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isaiah_n 53._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n especial_o the_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n for_o man_n 2._o for_o man_n as_o sinful_a 3._o to_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o 4._o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n punish_v we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v a_o suffering_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o redemptory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o 6._o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o his_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a propitiation_n 8._o in_o this_o work_n christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o hostage_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v justice_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v merciful_a and_o pity_a man_n but_o as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n he_o must_v be_v just_a and_o punish_v sin_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o justice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o great_a service_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v or_o do_v perform_v this_o super-excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o that_o of_o goat_n or_o calus_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a expiation_n but_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o that_o service_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v heaven_n but_o once_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o service_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o enter_v often_o with_o the_o blood_n only_o of_o calus_n and_o goat_n into_o a_o earthly_a sacrary_n and_o obtain_v but_o a_o yearly_a remission_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o and_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v therefore_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n be_v propitiation_n or_o expiation_n this_o latter_a and_o second_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purification_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n yet_o presuppose_v another_o in_o quality_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o deand_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v agree_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n presuppose_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o that_o one_o do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o have_v much_o more_o
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
rom._n 8._o 17._o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v if_o no_o son_n than_o no_o heir_n none_o can_v be_v son_n that_o be_v not_o justify_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n in_o this_o blood_n if_o not_o shed_v this_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o merit_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o the_o promise_v too_o 3._o it_o merit_v the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v and_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o it_o merit_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n 1._o to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o sinful_a man_n heart_n 2._o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o his_o intercession_n a_o power_n to_o give_v remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n take_v away_o this_o death_n this_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n no_o inheritance_n no_o covenant_n and_o suppose_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a &_o invalid_a without_o this_o blood_n this_o death_n for_o all_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o without_o it_o can_v the_o call_v though_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n ever_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o blood_n for_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o conscience_n purge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v and_o save_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o extend_v to_o former_a time_n even_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o their_o water_n of_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o implicit_a the_o three_o proposition_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o end_n a_o excellent_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o excellent_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o see_v this_o covenant_n do_v promise_v eternal_a remission_n and_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o require_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o obtain_v this_o remission_n and_o inheritance_n this_o no_o priest_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o service_n can_v do_v but_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o person_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n §_o 15._o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o be_v take_v a_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o other_o a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o it_o the_o civilian_n refer_v the_o rule_n of_o testament_n and_o will_n and_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o contract_n similitude_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o of_o all_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_o express_v and_o the_o reddition_n be_v only_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n bare_o assert_v ver._n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o render_v ver._n 17._o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v that_o necessary_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n but_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v therefore_o it_o require_v to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o assumption_n be_v express_v 1._o affirmative_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n who_o be_v testator_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o comparison_n at_o large_a be_v this_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o testament_n of_o force_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o valid_a firm_a and_o effectual_a without_o his_o death_n neither_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n can_v without_o this_o death_n be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n give_v full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o testament_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v â—â—_o effectual_a and_o this_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o the_o thing_n compare_v as_o like_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v 1._o the_o like_a effect_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a some_o instrument_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o for_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a §_o 16._o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v testament_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v 3._o they_o be_v of_o force_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o of_o force_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o all_o testament_n be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n of_o these_o earthly_a good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n the_o testator_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a title_n unto_o these_o good_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o the_o testament_n itself_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v these_o good_n so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o unto_o other_o person_n after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o will_n concern_v these_o good_n and_o nominate_v the_o person_n who_o must_v succeed_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o testator_n when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n must_v be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o also_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v future_a suit_n and_o dissension_n and_o injustice_n about_o his_o estate_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v man_n thus_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use._n 2._o these_o be_v not_o in_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o have_v need_n of_o or_o do_v use_v their_o good_n and_o though_o they_o make_v their_o will_n in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o
have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o ambulatoria_fw-la but_o chief_o because_o in_o a_o will_v the_o inheritance_n be_v so_o alienate_v and_o transmit_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o signify_v in_o their_o will_n what_o their_o heir_n shall_v have_v not_o while_o themselves_o be_v live_v but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o alter_v these_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o alteration_n be_v void_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 3._o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o testator_n do_v agree_v and_o for_o which_o the_o author_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o illustration_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o force_n be_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o immediate_a title_n unto_o the_o right_a heir_n upon_o who_o the_o testator_n right_o actual_o descend_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a force_n and_o validity_n be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alteration_n but_o also_o because_o the_o testator_n be_v by_o death_n disseise_v of_o all_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n the_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o testament_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o heir_n may_v challenge_v his_o right_n and_o the_o will_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o death_n to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o from_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n norexpiate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o heir_n yet_o christ_n death_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o testament_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o lâ—pide_a and_o other_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o testament_n but_o all_o they_o can_v say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n other_o again_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o testament_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n yet_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o testator_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o part_n with_o the_o title_n or_o possession_n before_o he_o die_v so_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o merit_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v the_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v after_o his_o death_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o death_n and_o exhibition_n yet_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o confirm_v a_o testament_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o divine_a the_o latter_a but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o former_a can_v no_o way_n be_v violate_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v many_o way_n make_v void_a §_o 17._o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la from_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o for_o several_a end_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n purification_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o both_o and_o first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o conneion_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o connexion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v unde_fw-la itaque_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a whereupon_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o see_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o firm_a sanction_n of_o law_n covenant_n testament_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o do_v even_o then_o intimate_v that_o the_o far_o better_a covenant_n to_o succeed_v shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o far_o better_a blood_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o only_a way_n of_o confirm_v testament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o beside_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v 2._o prove_v he_o affirm_v it_o ver._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o first_o 2._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o blood_n 2._o by_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o mount_n horeb._n 2._o by_o dedication_n be_v mean_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o solemn_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o make_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 2._o then_o law_n give_v as_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o peeople_n be_v reveal_v and_o afterward_o write_v 3._o both_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v read_v and_o assent_v unto_o 4._o the_o whole_a covenant_n thus_o complete_v be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n become_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o so_o this_o covenant_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v dedication_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v confirmation_n in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o dedication_n be_v by_o blood_n for_o that_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n be_v the_o high_a most_o solemn_a serious_a and_o firm_a for_o strong_a can_v be_v for_o use_v of_o blood_n for_o sanction_n of_o league_n and_o covenant_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n confederate_v engage_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o without_o blood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o with_o or_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o copulative_a signify_v that_o not_o only_a testament_n of_o man_n but_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o confirm_v §_o 18._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o prove_v ver._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hysopâ—_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ver._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v exod._n 24._o and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o omission_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o omission_n may_v be_v easy_o supply_v from_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o here_o express_v for_o explication_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o action_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o word_n 1._o the_o action_n be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n the_o sprinkler_n be_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n exod._n 12._o 20._o the_o blood_n
and_o heavenly_a thing_n principal_o intend_v be_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v purge_v make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v militant_a first_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pure_a unsported_a blood_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n innocent_a holy_a righteous_a as_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o manking_n appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n do_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o so_o excellent_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o willing_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n and_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v whole_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o by_o that_o though_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o mean_v estius_n think_v its_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v but_o only_o one_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v more_o virtue_n than_o all_o other_o purify_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o expiate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n of_o jâ—phtah's_n butial_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—lead_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v mizpeh_n as_o some_o think_v judg._n 12._o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v this_o purification_n be_v virtual_a or_o actual_a for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v offer_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v virtual_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o make_v reconcilable_a and_o when_o by_o faith_n this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o purify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v 4._o this_o purification_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v god_n will_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v purify_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o derive_v eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o they_o must_v be_v light_n just_a and_o holy_a who_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o of_o christ_n can_v thus_o qualify_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n §_o 22._o thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n illustrate_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o possession_n and_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v immediate_o derive_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v neither_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v can_v it_o without_o this_o have_v be_v valid_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v for_o he_o say_v ver._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v but_o the_o coherence_n be_v doubtful_a some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n esâ—ius_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o much_o material_a many_o other_o find_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o that_o go_v before_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o reason_n dr._n gouge_n conceiu_v that_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a beza_n think_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v another_o and_o a_o new_a collation_n or_o comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v dr._n lushington_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o crellius_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a place_n be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n enter_v thereinto_o for_o that_o end_n but_o this_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o few_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o lapide_fw-la differ_v from_o all_o these_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o text_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n and_o open_a the_o door_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o conjunction_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o expletive_a and_o redundant_fw-la 2._o sometime_o the_o same_o that_o but_o or_o moreover_o be_v 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grammarian_n a_o causal_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rational_a conjunction_n yet_o whittington_n in_o his_o grammar_n say_v that_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n signify_v the_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o that_o which_o goeâ—_n before_o where_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o join_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n which_o join_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o how_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v purification_n or_o expiation_n of_o thing_n by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o these_o latter_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o
annoy_v they_o and_o so_o he_o write_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o tstimony_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v ofâ—_n much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n yet_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o their_o connexion_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n in_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n illative_a therefore_o 2._o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v and_o make_v the_o word_n he_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o because_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o unfit_a and_o so_o insufficient_a therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n do_v even_o then_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o purge_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n design_v christ_n sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rhetorical_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o predication_n that_o christ_n will_v use_v these_o word_n be_v david_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v christ_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v past_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o most_o understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o more_o particular_o his_o inauguration_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a after_o that_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o future_a world_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o false_a conceit_n of_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n first_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n second_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o so_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n may_v be_v consider_v grammatical_o or_o theological_o in_o they_o grammatical_o consider_v we_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o clause_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v as_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o open_v the_o septuagaint_a turn_n a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o or_o prepare_v for_o i_o here_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o differ_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a a_o greek_a scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o paul_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o hebrew_n well_n enough_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n body_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o most_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v either_o what_o nobitius_fw-la observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o how_o several_a author_n translate_v the_o word_n or_o how_o à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la and_o many_o other_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o a_o tropical_a explication_n endeavour_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o trope_n be_v 1._o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o noun_n for_o as_o by_o digging_z hew_v cut_v lapidary_n shape_n and_o fashion_n stone_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n so_o god_n create_v and_o frame_v christ_n a_o body_n this_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o as_o many_o time_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o ear_n which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v synechdochical_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v not_o word_v as_o former_o have_v be_v note_v but_o many_o time_n paraphrastical_a do_v often_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n which_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o to_o bear_v or_o dig_v the_o ear_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o perpetual_a service_n this_o be_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n exod._n 21._o 6._o this_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n a_o deny_v himself_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o free_a voluntary_a total_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o master_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o the_o person_n willing_a to_o his_o perpetual_a service_n according_a to_o this_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will._n 2._o yet_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n a_o flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n 3._o because_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o to_o perform_v be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v most_o excellent_a further_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n make_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o hard_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v grammatical_o examine_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o theological_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v christ._n 2._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o some_o offering_n and_o this_o will_n and_o determination_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o ver._n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o levitical_a offering_n for_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o offering_n for_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o sanctify_v worshipper_n because_o he_o know_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o better_a offering_z 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n different_a from_o and_o oppose_v to_o all_o the_o legal_a offering_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a 4._o god_n acceptance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o be_v god_n will_n christ_n will_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n follow_v for_o 1._o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n 1._o christ_n do_v of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v his_o active_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o his_o suffer_a death_n willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
dear_a affection_n to_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o they_o so_o that_o sinful_a man_n may_v hope_v for_o this_o city_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o better_a and_o heavenly_a country_n for_o to_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n this_o distinction_n the_o learned_a father_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o write_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o all_o man_n either_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n transplant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o earthly_a society_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v call_v we_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n colos._n 1._o 12._o 13._o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o be_v once_o naturalize_v and_o make_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o child_n of_o a_o celestial_a extraction_n and_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v perform_v it_o for_o if_o our_o good_n and_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v oâ—_n any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v disgrace_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o removal_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o safety_n and_o eternal_a abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o no_o man_n can_v dispossess_v and_o diffeisin_n we_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a many_o and_o continue_v long_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o city_n where_o be_v no_o suffer_v pain_n persecution_n poverty_n sorrow_n where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o this_o city_n be_v eternal_a riches_n pleasure_n honour_n peace_n safety_n and_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v this_o be_v that_o city_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n seem_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o it_o will_v short_o expire_v and_o then_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o we_o §_o 17._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o propose_v abraham_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n and_o instance_v in_o a_o four_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n ver._n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v ver._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o abraham_n obedience_n 2._o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o obedience_n in_o this_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o party_n obedient_a who_o be_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o as_o tempt_v 2._o as_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 3._o as_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 1._o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_v the_o party_n tempt_v or_o try_v he_o be_v god_n not_o that_o god_n tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v try_v and_o manifest_v unto_o abraham_n himself_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o both_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n who_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o try_v he_o be_v by_o give_v he_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n this_o command_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o it_o be_v take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v he_o there_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o try_v whether_o abraham_n love_v god_n or_o his_o son_n isaac_n more_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o abraâ—â—_n to_o perform_v this_o service_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n neither_o in_o this_o be_v god_n preceptive_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o decretive_a will_n for_o the_o decretive_a will_n bind_v god_n absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o be_v indispensable_a but_o the_o preceptive_a will_n bind_v only_o abraham_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v instant_o upon_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n unto_o abraham_n who_o instant_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v bind_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o decretive_a will_n of_o god_n or_o intention_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o offer_v this_o command_n be_v just_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o other_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o party_n innocent_a not_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v just_a and_o god_n may_v just_o command_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v god_n but_o only_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v have_v again_o he_o can_v restore_v life_n take_v away_o which_o abraham_n can_v not_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v above_o all_o create_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o god_n in_o this_o command_n be_v free_v from_o all_o injustice_n be_v take_v à _fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o his_o strength_n be_v almighty_a 2._o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n sufficient_a to_o inhabit_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o he_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n have_v exclude_v ishmael_n and_o that_o peremptory_o and_o have_v several_a time_n express_o signify_v that_o in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o none_o else_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v neither_o need_v we_o here_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n or_o of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v this_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n command_v as_o command_v be_v bloody_a and_o require_v the_o death_n and_o
the_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v 2._o who_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v but_o by_o god_n and_o also_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n raise_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o though_o man_n may_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n yet_o death_n they_o can_v prevent_v when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v nor_o restore_v life_n after_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v death_n be_v a_o invincible_a enemy_n and_o neither_o can_v man_n or_o angel_n rescue_v any_o out_o of_o death_n power_n yet_o the_o party_n dead_a which_o be_v child_n be_v raise_v life_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v be_v reunite_v yet_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o for_o the_o life_n restore_v be_v not_o immortal_a 2._o the_o party_n who_o receive_v this_o extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v both_o woman_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v their_o child_n the_o one_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n 1_o king_n 17._o 19_o and_o he_o that_o raise_v her_o son_n be_v elijah_n the_o other_o be_v the_o shunamite_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o raise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v the_o prophet_n do_v raise_v they_o restore_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o mother_n yet_o neither_o can_v these_o prophet_n by_o their_o own_o power_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o they_o upon_o their_o instant_a prayer_n do_v this_o great_a work_n yet_o their_o prayer_n without_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a the_o woman_n also_o do_v much_o desire_n this_o mercy_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v restore_v their_o child_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n and_o receive_v alive_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o second_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v patience_n in_o such_o as_o suffer_v cruel_a torment_n in_o their_o body_n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v evidence_n their_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o suffer_v evil_a so_o as_o god_n require_v this_o example_n be_v not_o find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o some_o historical_a write_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o some_o way_n know_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n understand_v eliazar_n mention_v 2_o mach._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n so_o cruel_o torture_v as_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o maccab._n 7._o chapter_n follow_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v suffer_v constant_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o suffer_v 2._o their_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o their_o suffer_v they_o be_v torture_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v either_o trial_n or_o chastifement_n or_o punishment_n or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n passive_o consider_v may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manner_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o they_o many_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v and_o they_o tend_v though_o not_o to_o the_o merit_a yet_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o our_o leight_n affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o these_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tympanize_v which_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v several_a way_n as_o by_o beat_v and_o fustigation_n by_o rack_a and_o extension_n by_o tear_v and_o excoriation_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o torment_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o turn_v by_o this_o general_a word_n torture_v that_o be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o bodily_a pain_n the_o torturer_n be_v anâ—â—ochus_n and_o his_o curse_a agent_n the_o sufferer_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o these_o cruel_a pain_n and_o so_o have_v prevent_v death_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v more_o and_o die_v than_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o curse_a cruel_a prince_n and_o persuade_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_v to_o obey_v yet_o they_o refuse_v 3._o that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n they_o be_v torture_v 4._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o the_o torture_n they_o be_v advise_v again_o to_o yield_v for_o their_o persecutor_n think_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n may_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o 5._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o for_o they_o remain_v constant_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffer_v and_o make_v it_o glorious_a for_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o do_v manifest_a that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v thus_o suffer_v thus_o refuse_v deliverance_n to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o do_v manifest_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1._o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o restore_v a_o immortal_a glorious_a bless_a life_n for_o a_o miserable_a short_a and_o mortal_a breath_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v their_o cruel_a pain_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o eternal_a pleasure_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o by_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a for_o his_o sake_n 2._o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v their_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o resurrection_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o real_o love_v he_o and_o their_o suffer_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o title_n and_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o other_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o better_a life_n than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o
god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o food_n to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o christian_n and_o only_a christian_n have_v right_a unto_o and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o meat_n alone_o do_v profit_v those_o alone_a who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o or_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v unbelieving_a jew_n priest_n and_o people_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n these_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrificeâ—_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o these_o jew_n out_o of_o a_o perverse_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o israel_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grave_a but_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n for_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n §_o 11._o that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n he_o prove_v thus_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o type_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o anti-type_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a beast_n sacrifice_v who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n yet_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o general_a expiation_n whereof_o we_o read_v leu._n 16._o for_o though_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o their_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o exod._n 29._o leu._n 4._o yet_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_o write_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o else_o 3._o this_o blood_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o sprinkle_v for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o principal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o camp_n be_v that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o tent_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o this_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o all_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o beast_n therefore_o they_o be_v unclean_a accurse_a and_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n and_o also_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n he_o cause_v these_o body_n 1._o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o be_v burn_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o type_n the_o anti-type_n be_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o suffer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n signify_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v golgotha_n which_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o god_n choose_v that_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o so_o do_v consecrate_v it_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a camp_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v order_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o one_o sad_a consequent_a of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n curse_v be_v put_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o saint_n and_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o this_o suffer_v and_o that_o without_o the_o gate_n be_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o sanctify_v they_o be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o death_n which_o virtual_o and_o efficient_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o procure_v actual_a remission_n and_o sanctification_n upon_o our_o faith_n for_o his_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n endure_v by_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o we_o removable_a but_o when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n actual_o remove_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v sin_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o comparison_n be_v in_o similitude_n and_o like_o quality_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n agree_v be_v these_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o general_a expiation_n 1._o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o blood_n do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o this_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a expiation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a not_o licence_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o no_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v judaisme_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v
commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o ver._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v change_v be_v the_o same_o why_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o both_o be_v imperfect_a for_o neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o can_v they_o perfect_v any_o man_n and_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o not_o effective_a of_o perfection_n it_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o 3._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v disannul_v 4._o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o ver._n 18._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o explication_n 1_o you_o must_v know_v that_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o former_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o consider_v it_o absolute_o many_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v before_o it_o 430_o year_n 3._o by_o disannul_v of_o this_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o oblige_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o bind_a force_n so_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o from_o all_o penalty_n upon_o the_o non-observation_n his_o not_o do_v of_o it_o or_o his_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o party_n subject_a and_o under_o a_o law_n it_o signify_v a_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o offend_v carry_v himself_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o on_o his_o part_n make_v it_o void_a it_o be_v oppose_v privative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n and_o give_v force_n unto_o it_o this_o disannul_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n who_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n be_v use_v expletive_o for_o ornament_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v very_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o abrogation_n and_o null_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n 2._o the_o unprofitableness_n weakness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o internal_a strength_n and_o efficient_a power_n unprofitableness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a which_o by_o its_o efficient_a act_n a_o cause_n may_v bring_v unto_o another_o thing_n capable_a of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotency_n &_o deficiency_n it_o can_v effect_v this_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a power_n whereby_o it_o may_v bring_v some_o supernatural_a and_o moral_a good_a unto_o that_o people_n which_o do_v observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o have_v that_o both_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o bind_v and_o direct_v and_o in_o the_o promise_v to_o profit_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o both_o bind_n and_o profit_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v it_o but_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o for_o supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n but_o he_o annex_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n and_o subordinate_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorify_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o or_o confine_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gal._n 3._o 23._o and_o they_o who_o then_o observe_v it_o find_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_v and_o they_o who_o transgress_v it_o in_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o but_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o expect_v supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 23._o in_o ver._n 19_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 1._o by_o nothing_o understand_v no_o person_n 2._o by_o perfect_a to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v upon_o expiation_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o perfect_v nothing_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n perfect_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o prove_v from_o the_o non-production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o causal_a power_n in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o actual_o perfect_a neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o perfect_v any_o person_n but_o that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n can_v full_o accomplish_v the_o profit_n which_o the_o err_a jew_n expect_v from_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n and_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o teach_v he_o so_o but_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a power_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n where_o by_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o bringiag_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v therein_o to_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v it_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o seal_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o gospel_n can_v effect_v some_o will_v have_v this_o better_a hope_n to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v oppose_v proper_o here_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gospel_n presuppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o expiation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v bring_v in_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o lawgiver_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o law_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o intetpret_v or_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n redeemet_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o after_o the_o law_n
and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o